understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
no_o far_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o fear_v least_o happy_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n together_o with_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o return_n concern_v their_o voyage_n and_o of_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v use_v to_o they_o how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o record_v every_o cap_n and_o knee_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o gratify_v they_o the_o most_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v by_o their_o mean_n some_o small_a credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o all_o matter_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n opposition_n these_o legate_n therefore_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n but_o because_o they_o come_v as_o mind_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o confer_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o john_n the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o basilides_n report_v make_v head_n against_o they_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o command_v not_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o and_o if_o he_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o command_v it_o be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v command_v rather_o than_o be_v command_v the_o pontifical_a book_n here_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n no_o doubt_n offend_v with_o both_o their_o behaviour_n send_v they_o out_o at_o aback_o door_n and_o ship_v they_o in_o a_o rot_a vessel_n command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o to_o land_n they_o at_o any_o city_n and_o so_o in_o this_o business_n we_o find_v ill_a deal_n on_o all_o band_n after_o anastasius_n succeed_v justin_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o undoubted_a orthodox_n who_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o before_o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d justine_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 518._o art_n 70._o vol._n 7._o baronius_n fish_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o seâ—â—e_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n see_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o no_o end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n send_v a_o â—mbassage_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o in_o his_o behalf_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o their_o orthodox_n belief_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n each_o withother_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v this_o a_o do_v of_o homage_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o prevention_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o kindness_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superiority_n when_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o synod_n when_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o hormisda_n my_o religious_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n when_o hormisda_n himself_o use_v no_o other_o stile_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n hormisda_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o meet_v they_o a_o great_a way_n off_o true_a but_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o this_o prince_n use_v to_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o a_o poor_a snake_n bishop_n of_o lignida_n write_v to_o hormisda_n in_o this_o manner_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 519._o vol._n 7._o adorando_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o another_o of_o prevasi_fw-la and_o epirus_n to_o the_o father_n of_o father_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o respect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n bear_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o of_o these_o foolery_n or_o rather_o impiety_n baronius_n shall_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o look_v unto_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hormisda_n have_v deliver_v his_o legate_n their_o lesson_n in_o a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n must_v first_o subscribe_v before_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a emperor_n justin_n because_o he_o much_o affect_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o contradiction_n see_v nothing_o in_o their_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v his_o bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o they_o which_o yet_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o ambition_n in_o their_o very_a front_n begin_v with_o their_o tue_fw-la petrus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o they_o infer_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o text_n and_o have_v this_o for_o a_o close_a follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o preach_v as_o it_o ordain_v which_o clause_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shun_v as_o so_o many_o rock_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o request_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o himself_o will_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o preamble_n unto_o the_o article_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o well_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o antidote_n the_o inscription_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o our_o most_o bless_a brother_n and_o companion_n of_o service_n which_o suit_v but_o ill_a with_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v i_o hold_v these_o two_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n where_o instead_o of_o senior_n be_v romae_fw-la they_o make_v we_o to_o read_v superioris_fw-la romae_fw-la by_o a_o abreviation_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o witting_o corrupt_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o superior_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o say_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o new_a rome_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o hormisda_n three_o when_o this_o be_v do_v both_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o the_o patriarch_n john_n write_v unto_o hormisda_n the_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n to_o hormisda_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o isidore_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v this_o title_n first_o of_o all_o from_o justiâ—e_a the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o usual_a term_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n minister_n wherein_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o general_a peace_n proceed_v from_o the_o piety_n and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o arrogat_fw-la the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o put_v he_o oft_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o two_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v the_o one_o subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o understanding_n always_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n senior_n be_v &_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v correct_v the_o former_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a rome_n be_v but_o one_o and_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o both_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n adunationem_fw-la indivisibilem_fw-la adunationem_fw-la out_o indivisible_a union_n and_o equal_a confirmation_n of_o both_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o subject_v his_o
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v long_o before_o for_o that_o those_o 227_o father_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la nor_o yet_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v he_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n so_o many_o great_a personage_n as_o there_o be_v and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o eulalius_n now_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n see_v himself_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n to_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v repent_v he_o thereof_o entreat_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a writing_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o and_o every_o such_o book_n write_v by_o what_o spirit_n soever_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o poor_a eulalius_n bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v never_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o take_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o those_o poor_a church_n be_v in_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o after_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n bellarmine_n therefore_o 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n between_o those_o pope_n and_o these_o poor_a african_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o see_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o variance_n rome_n do_v excommunicate_a they_o whether_o they_o can_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a occasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v or_o if_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o it_o what_o conscience_n then_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o for_o it_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o state_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v already_o vex_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o whole_o overrun_v with_o that_o inundation_n and_o deluge_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n baronius_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o scandal_n of_o excommunicate_a saint_n augustine_n condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o forge_v and_o consequent_o stain_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o which_o compile_v all_o their_o counsel_n his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o timotheus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o not_o eulalius_n but_o harding_n one_o of_o his_o strong_a pillar_n 28._o harding_n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la papae_fw-la sect_n 28._o answer_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherefore_o let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o indeed_o to_o justify_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o among_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o ca._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 7._o with_o these_o word_n this_o chapter_n be_v read_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n moreover_o baronius_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a catch_n in_o that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o after_o he_o justinian_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o installation_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n emperor_n elect_v who_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n opposition_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o patriarch_n 533._o an._n 533._o appear_v moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v always_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o also_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 131._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 131._o novel_a 131._o no_o law_n can_v be_v a_o bridle_n strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o headstrong_a and_o unrulie_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v already_o scene_a the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o of_o theodoric_n and_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v after_o theodoric_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n there_o go_v a_o open_a and_o a_o violent_a canvas_n throughout_o the_o city_n wherein_o some_o be_v neither_o ashame_n nor_o afraid_a to_o offer_v the_o senator_n themselves_o money_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o sebat_n take_v high_a displeasure_n at_o these_o proceed_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a decree_n which_o we_o read_v in_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o term_n whosoever_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bishopric_n 15._o cassiod_n li._n 9_o epist_n 15._o shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n be_v find_v to_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o contract_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o hold_v as_o execrable_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o wicked_a act_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o senate_n complain_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n to_o the_o king_n athalaric_n and_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v in_o petition_n with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o ratify_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o direct_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o defendor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v late_o to_o we_o weep_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o man_n make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o a_o ungodlie_a practice_n have_v so_o surcharge_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o extort_a promise_n that_o the_o very_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o that_o occasion_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o ungodlie_a this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a be_v our_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v mention_v the_o above_o name_v decree_n he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o decree_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n against_o all_o person_n which_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o those_o execrable_a bargain_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o arrian_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 533._o art_n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o baronius_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n john_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o history_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mention_n make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
to_o arise_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n herself_o shall_v be_v reverent_o consult_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v her_o answer_n and_o do_v according_o without_o pass_v any_o bold_a sentence_n or_o decree_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 21_o canon_n and_o further_a note_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v which_o they_o mention_v almost_o in_o every_o line_n so_o great_a need_n have_v this_o wretched_a emperor_n to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o set_v forward_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n neither_o be_v those_o any_o better_a which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o our_o france_n where_o beside_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o they_o always_o maintain_v in_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n they_o ever_o cherish_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o engage_v in_o they_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o hincmar_n and_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o troy_n in_o champain_n allure_a he_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o a_o pall_n and_o actard_a though_o not_o yet_o provide_v of_o any_o bishopric_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o on_o his_o side_n against_o hincmar_n the_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o renoun_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n say_v he_o be_v never_o without_o commendation_n and_o again_o persuade_v yourself_o say_v he_o that_o we_o bear_v as_o great_a love_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o we_o have_v confer_v together_o a_o thousand_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o with_o all_o extremity_n and_o violence_n opposition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o false_o so_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n notwithstanding_o that_o basilius_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o oblige_v adrian_n to_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o forgo_v his_o right_n in_o call_v the_o council_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 900._o to._n 4._o part_n 11._o editio_fw-la venet._n apud_fw-la binnium_n part_n 2._o to_o 3._o pag._n 886_o 892_o 900._o the_o divine_a bounty_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o universal_a ship_n mean_v thereby_o the_o church_n we_o have_v special_a care_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o controversed_a point_n between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o there_o assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o action_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n have_v call_v this_o holy_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n say_v they_o to_o summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchate_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o basilius_n wherein_o say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v have_v not_o she_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imperante_fw-la te_fw-la imperante_fw-la at_o thy_o command_n send_v thither_o her_o legate_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v commit_v that_o gross_a fault_n in_o set_v their_o hand_n unaduised_o to_o the_o article_n come_v weep_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o their_o subscription_n they_o have_v put_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v revise_v that_o they_o will_v take_v out_o their_o book_n again_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n so_o that_o they_o get_v some_o part_n of_o their_o book_n again_o notwithstanding_o the_o anger_n of_o basilius_n who_o stand_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n forecast_v this_o inconvenience_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o use_v the_o help_a hand_n of_o one_o sypon_n the_o archminister_v and_o of_o anastasius_n himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n no_n way_n hold_v this_o council_n as_o general_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v carry_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n synodo_fw-la joverius_n in_o uâ—litati_fw-la de_fw-fr octa_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o eight_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o other_o a_o provincial_n only_o and_o call_v not_o upon_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o photius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o aimonius_a speak_v of_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n which_o man_n have_v of_o it_o in_o france_n in_o those_o day_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a have_v say_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n which_o they_o that_o be_v at_o it_o call_v the_o eight_o universal_a council_n they_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o photius_n restore_v ignatius_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o his_o competitor_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o decree_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n otherwise_o than_o the_o orthodox_n father_n have_v ancient_o define_v 28._o aimoni._n monachus_n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o beside_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o there_o decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n some_o thing_n also_o do_v they_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o synod_n as_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o council_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o monk_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n 63._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 869._o art_n 59_o 62_o 63._o and_o shall_v baronius_n be_v admit_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o old_a dote_a frenchman_n which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o image_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o bartholomew_n caranza_n a_o jacobin_n say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n so_o false_a that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o greek_a copy_n to_o correct_v they_o by_o so_o that_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v they_o may_v put_v any_o thing_n upon_o us._n baronius_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_n counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_v at_o their_o election_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n among_o which_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o marc_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o consent_v to_o have_v this_o council_n discard_v i_o will_v free_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n of_o this_o fear_n there_o shall_v no_o one_o word_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o care_v not_o for_o this_o council_n whereas_o say_v baronius_n to_o go_v from_o this_o council_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o both_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 101_o bishop_n and_o all_o corrupt_a by_o adrian_n and_o basilius_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o repress_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o emperor_n they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o mark_n but_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 14_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v prince_n and_o that_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o alight_v from_o their_o mule_n or_o horse_n that_o prince_n and_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v they_o as_o fellow_n and_o equal_a to_o themselves_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v live_v base_a and_o mean_o or_o rustical_o after_o
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
have_v or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v have_v baronius_n say_v 5._o baron_fw-fr a_o 472._o art_n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o acatius_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v simplicius_n oppose_v against_o it_o whether_o before_o leo_n or_o before_o basiliscus_n and_o therefore_o gelasius_n 493._o an._n 493._o which_o come_v after_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o not_o allege_v for_o himself_o either_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o leo_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o hold_v himself_o fast_o to_o his_o tue_fw-la petrus_n this_o go_v not_o say_v he_o by_o any_o synodall_n constitution_n dardanos_fw-la gelas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dardanos_fw-la but_o by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o do_v his_o predecessor_n especial_o leo_n make_v their_o very_a throat_n hoarse_a with_o cry_v out_o and_o allege_v always_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o gelasius_n hereupon_o deprive_v constantinople_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patriarchship_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v without_o a_o synod_n of_o himself_o either_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v wrongful_o condemn_v or_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o so_o set_v his_o see_n up_o above_o all_o counsel_n ib._n ib._n and_o again_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o this_o see_v and_o from_o this_o see_v to_o none_o because_o this_o see_v judge_v of_o all_o church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o it_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o she_o be_v his_o very_a next_o successor_n anastasius_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o whither_o this_o pretend_a prerogative_n carry_v the_o church_n be_v defame_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o acatius_n which_o be_v oppugn_v by_o gelasius_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a acatian_n do_v baronius_n what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o imputation_n pontificalis_fw-la libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la for_o the_o pontifical_a book_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o have_v secret_o entertain_v communion_n with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o thessalonica_n call_v photinus_n who_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o acatius_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v mean_n under_o hand_n to_o call_v home_o acatius_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o strike_v by_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n by_o these_o maxim_n therefore_o of_o gelasius_n it_o appear_v what_o a_o large_a step_n he_o have_v make_v into_o this_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o prophesy_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o caiphas_n do_v vinculo_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n follow_v there_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o figure_n appoint_v over_o temporal_a affair_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedech_n which_o manner_n the_o devil_n also_o imitate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v ever_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v also_o priest_n but_o since_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v a_o emperor_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o yet_o a_o priest_n which_o usurp_v the_o regal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n remember_v well_o man_n frailty_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o authority_n by_o several_a office_n proper_o appertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v need_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o they_o for_o the_o course_n of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a profession_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o busy_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o he_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o earthly_a affair_n may_v presume_v to_o govern_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o support_v the_o other_o they_o may_v not_o rebel_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o refer_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o reader_n whether_o gelasius_n his_o successor_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o condemnation_n as_o follower_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n diabolico_fw-la instinctu_fw-la diabolico_fw-la while_o they_o thus_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a estate_n for_o what_o bellarmine_n or_o what_o baronius_n can_v reconcile_v those_o maxim_n and_o position_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n with_o these_o of_o gelasius_n and_o for_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o because_o gelasius_n write_v once_o in_o approbation_n of_o certain_a writing_n of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o gennadius_n report_v only_o to_o have_v send_v he_o his_o book_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o approve_v and_o censure_v book_n what_o a_o little_a wind_n will_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o these_o man_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n belike_o so_o many_o learned_a personage_n as_o write_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n hierosme_n and_o other_o for_o their_o approbation_n of_o their_o writing_n take_v they_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v they_o take_v other_o when_o they_o impart_v their_o book_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o frivolous_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o thus_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o 13._o progression_n what_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n man_n use_v about_o this_o time_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o italy_n be_v all_o waste_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 500_o an._n 500_o who_o swarm_v there_o in_o great_a number_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v suppress_v their_o ambition_n have_v it_o not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o humanity_n but_o it_o be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n it_o attempt_v something_o and_o for_o want_v of_o work_n abroad_o will_v sometime_o busy_v itself_o at_o home_n insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o get_v voice_n before_o hand_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o deed_n indent_v and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o present_n and_o other_o mean_n 3_o synod_n roma_fw-it sub_fw-la symmach_n can_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n whereof_o ensue_v common_o sedition_n murder_n and_o slaughter_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o emperor_n even_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o account_v barbarous_a to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o usual_o ensue_v of_o their_o factious_a combination_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o eager_a a_o they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o need_v something_o else_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gratian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o villainy_n symmachus_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v symmach_n d._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la ennod._n in_o apâ—log_n symmach_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v transmit_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n together_o with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o innocence_n a_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o well_o deform_v and_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o deed_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o we_o see_v now_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n who_o if_o perhaps_o he_o want_v merit_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o be_v he_o sure_a to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o which_o go_v before_o he_o in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o either_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v thither_o out_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a or_o if_o any_o other_o happen_v
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pâ—goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68â—_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o â—â—ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o alâ—in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o all_o holy_a function_n agapeti_fw-la council_n univer_n quintum_fw-la act_n 1._o ubi_fw-la ep_n synod_n agapeti_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o room_n though_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o elect_v he_o yet_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n give_v also_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v we_o find_v in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a consecration_n which_o any_o other_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o only_o be_v present_a 59_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 536._o art_n 59_o he_o be_v please_v himself_o to_o grace_v he_o with_o that_o office_n here_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a writing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n as_o he_o say_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o agapete_fw-it during_o his_o abode_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o agapete_fw-it thrust_n anthymus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoin_v he_o his_o penance_n but_o to_o go_v no_o far_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o that_o script_n which_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o call_v antistes_fw-la prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la i._o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o not_o universal_a pope_n as_o also_o that_o when_o justinian_n and_o he_o meet_v it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v as_o in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n that_o the_o emperor_n adore_v he_o but_o only_o thus_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n kiss_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n veneratus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o pontifex_fw-la sancta_fw-la delibans_fw-la oscula_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la veneratus_fw-la and_o each_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o other_o name_v the_o emperor_n as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o again_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostolic_a throne_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o menna_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n take_v counsel_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o that_o place_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n agapete_fw-it praefuli_fw-la praefuli_fw-la to_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n that_o menna_n than_o deliver_v his_o confession_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it who_o mean_v to_o present_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o then_o obtain_v the_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n principe_fw-la principe_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n provinciarum_fw-la subiectarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la which_o word_n of_o universality_n baronius_n expound_v as_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o province_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o like_a construction_n when_o any_o man_n let_v fall_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o after_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n when_o by_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n they_o make_v a_o particular_a universal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o agapete_fw-it 9_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 540._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o follow_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n immediate_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o syluerius_n of_o a_o antichrist_n as_o he_o term_v he_o before_o now_o make_v christ_n vicar_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o very_a saint_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o present_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n whereupon_o our_o annalist_n cry_v out_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o from_o god_n upon_o this_o chair_n which_o thus_o transform_v a_o bad_a man_n into_o a_o good_a and_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o himself_o deduce_v at_o large_a in_o his_o election_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v no_o finger_n in_o it_o all_o be_v of_o pure_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o empress_n the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o belisarius_n gain_v before_o hand_n by_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o present_a uproar_n in_o the_o city_n if_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o elect_v any_o other_o which_o make_v they_o in_o this_o election_n to_o leap_v over_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o election_n vigilio_n anastas_n in_o vigilio_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n not_o a_o flatterer_n but_o a_o very_a idolater_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o see_n but_o the_o roman_n present_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n we_o make_v it_o know_v say_v they_o unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o he_o deal_v ill_a with_o your_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o here_o accuse_v he_o of_o murder_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o give_v his_o notary_n a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n which_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n also_o he_o command_v a_o nephew_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v beat_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v these_o the_o miracle_n which_o this_o chair_n work_v now_o upon_o these_o complaint_n the_o empress_n as_o it_o be_v there_o report_v send_v anthemius_n the_o scribe_n to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o main_a force_n yea_o though_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o sea_n sure_a prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n who_o follow_v his_o commission_n seize_v on_o he_o in_o saint_n cecil_n church_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o forthwith_o to_o ship_v he_o upon_o the_o tiber_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o with_o curse_n and_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n go_v with_o thou_o evil_a have_v thou_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o evil_a may_v thou_o find_v where_o ever_o thou_o come_v baronius_n believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o which_o anastasius_n report_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o procopius_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o 3._o procop._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n li._n 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o procopius_n be_v to_o write_v the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n the_o empress_n challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n 11._o baron_fw-fr ib._n a_o 552._o art_n 11._o which_o be_v to_o restore_v anthymus_n whereupon_o baronius_n will_v fain_o canonize_v he_o for_o a_o martyr_n and_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o man_n when_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n christ_n himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n sit_v also_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o only_o a_o colour_n i_o can_v say_v but_o anastasius_n report_v that_o they_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o syluerius_n and_o of_o his_o own_o notary_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n hale_v he_o along_o the_o street_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n nicepherus_n add_v far_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n mennas_n who_o his_o predecessor_n agapete_fw-it have_v himself_o consecrate_v in_o the_o room_n of_o anthymus_n the_o heretic_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v his_o wont_a violence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n to_o stint_v these_o strife_n 553._o ib._n a_o 553._o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o chalcedon_n baronius_n here_o observe_v that_o eutychius_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o menna_n tender_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o vigilius_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_o practise_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n know_v as_o he_o there_o say_v how_o much_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o subscribe_v himself_o eutychius_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o baronius_n observe_v that_o eutychius_n request_v vigilius_n that_o the_o difference_n which_o yet_o remain_v between_o the_o orthodox_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o your_o beatitude_n may_v preside_v over_o we_o and_o where_o the_o holy_a gospel_n
greek_a author_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o report_n though_o far_o from_o such_o affection_n he_o describe_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o pope_n declare_v they_o keep_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o house_n mean_v where_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o the_o house_n be_v otherwise_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o then_o pronounce_v he_o pope_n they_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o bottomless_a chair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o one_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n may_v touch_v his_o privity_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n make_v a_o pope_n by_o error_n of_o her_o sex_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o wear_v their_o beard_n shave_v and_o this_o woman_n be_v beget_v with_o child_n as_o she_o go_v in_o procession_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o they_o go_v about_o one_o touch_v the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o cry_v out_o mas_o nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o we_o have_v a_o male_a creature_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o that_o election_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v well_o holpen_v up_o to_o send_v we_o to_o remondus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v add_v by_o his_o interpreter_n clauserus_fw-la but_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o other_o proof_n save_v only_o that_o viginer_n who_o translate_v he_o into_o french_a have_v indeed_o leave_v it_o all_o out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o laonicus_n only_o of_o the_o greek_n report_v it_o papae_fw-la barlaamus_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr principat_v papae_fw-la i_o can_v bring_v you_o another_o barlaamus_n a_o greek_a writer_n in_o his_o dialogue_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o strumpet_n woman_n who_o be_v make_v a_o pope_n yet_o onuphrius_n follow_v the_o chase_n and_o baronius_n come_v to_o the_o rescue_n and_o first_o he_o object_v that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o come_v short_o after_o this_o time_n will_v not_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v say_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n leo_n and_o benedict_n who_o have_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o run_v upon_o he_o in_o term_n if_o any_o such_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o likewise_o have_v photius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o say_v that_o what_o answer_v the_o emperor_n make_v he_o we_o can_v tell_v for_o want_v of_o his_o epistle_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o one_o that_o be_v between_o those_o his_o two_o predecessor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n make_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v sting_v he_o see_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o emperor_n for_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o injurious_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n against_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o answer_v to_o many_o point_n of_o his_o letter_n contain_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v say_v he_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n rather_o than_o with_o ink_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o wise_o to_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o volume_n such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o nicholas_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o infamy_n and_o to_o raze_v it_o out_o of_o all_o register_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o name_v it_o any_o more_o again_o we_o say_v that_o stephen_n the_o four_o may_v well_o have_v write_v our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n stephen_n and_o paul_n skip_v over_o constantine_n who_o yet_o reign_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o upward_o 39_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 868._o art_n 39_o because_o his_o act_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o baronius_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 868_o adrian_n the_o second_o successor_n unto_o nicholas_n the_o first_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n successor_n unto_o michael_n that_o the_o book_n of_o photius_n may_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o epistle_n of_o michael_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n public_o burn_v with_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 854._o art_n 9_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o say_v baronius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o marianus_n who_o first_o mention_v this_o shee-pope_n have_v hear_v say_v of_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o minion_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o make_v to_o play_v the_o patriarch_n in_o scorn_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o once_o he_o deceive_v the_o old_a empress_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o what_o be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n he_o report_v as_o do_v at_o rome_n that_o of_o a_o minion_n he_o make_v a_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o play_n of_o a_o patriarch_n a_o shee-pope_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o poor_a monk_n make_v so_o many_o metamorphosis_n who_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o pass_v in_o greece_n and_o see_v this_o mockery_n of_o michael_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o history_n be_v the_o memory_n hereof_o so_o fresh_a after_o two_o hundred_o year_n if_o by_o the_o history_n have_v he_o have_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o curopolate_v he_o may_v there_o have_v find_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o so_o have_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o cyrillus_n master_n john_n for_o a_o male_a a_o female_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 853._o art_n 58._o leo._n 9_o epist_n 1._o c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o marianus_n leo_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reproach_v he_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o elect_v eunuch_n to_o their_o see_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o they_o have_v also_o be_v cozen_v with_o a_o woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v what_o probability_n that_o marianus_n hear_v speech_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v at_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v report_v it_o as_o do_v at_o rome_n so_o many_o year_n before_o and_o where_o be_v either_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o honesty_n when_o he_o so_o precise_o quote_v the_o year_n month_n and_o day_n or_o what_o mean_v other_o man_n when_o they_o so_o particular_o speak_v of_o she_o be_v with_o child_n her_o travail_n death_n and_o other_o circumstance_n let_v cassius_n his_o law_n take_v place_n and_o let_v we_o ask_v cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n to_o feign_v such_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o woman_n especial_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o to_o who_o trust_n and_o keep_v the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v servant_n and_o creature_n as_o themselves_o confess_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o this_o report_n or_o rather_o what_o may_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o report_v it_o can_v they_o hope_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o matter_n will_v ever_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o relation_n if_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o justify_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o many_o circumstance_n so_o clear_a so_o precise_a some_o of_o which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o fancy_n can_v invent_v they_o or_o what_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a save_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o imagery_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o italy_n namely_o at_o sienna_n where_o she_o have_v her_o place_n among_o the_o pope_n where_o by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n every_o child_n can_v point_v at_o she_o and_o tell_v what_o she_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o history_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o pollute_a with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o the_o same_o remedy_n they_o have_v ever_o recourse_n consecrate_v their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o selfsame_o war_n and_o give_v such_o good_n as_o they_o have_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o otherside_n every_o unskilful_a soldier_n carry_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o war_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o they_o have_v liberty_n as_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o turn_v christian_n to_o massacre_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o province_n the_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o depart_v fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a people_n make_v their_o ruin_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o voyage_n insomuch_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o place_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o false_a and_o adulterate_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o a_o manifest_a presage_n of_o a_o unfortunat_a end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o that_o godfrey_n of_o buloin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o assault_n enter_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o selfsame_o who_o before_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v the_o first_o that_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o want_v in_o those_o time_n wise_a man_n who_o look_v more_o inward_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o expedition_n aventine_n believe_v those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n 5._o auent_n li._n 5._o that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n run_v to_o those_o war_n some_o from_o their_o kingdom_n some_o from_o their_o city_n their_o castle_n their_o flock_n their_o temple_n their_o family_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o field_n their_o plonghe_n and_o into_o asia_n pass_v by_o flock_n captain_n governor_n tetrarche_n bishop_n monk_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o carry_v a_o goose_n say_v he_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a 1096._o an._n 1096._o ghost_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o slay_v they_o except_o they_o do_v present_o convert_v and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o turn_v they_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o law_n slay_v each_o other_o other_o for_o the_o time_n dissemble_v christianity_n relapse_v from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exploit_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o author_n and_o procuror_n of_o these_o war_n 9_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la li._n 9_o a_o voyage_n whereof_o sigonius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o panegyrique_n can_v not_o temper_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n vrban_n say_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n a_o enterprise_n not_o so_o famous_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n 4._o gulielm_n malmelsburiens_fw-la li._n 4._o as_o renown_v for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o future_a time_n which_o expedition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v colour_v with_o some_o devotion_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n thus_o do_v superstition_n always_o increase_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v still_o continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n episcoporum_fw-la waltramus_n de_fw-fr investituris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la especial_o in_o germany_n waltram_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n write_v in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o hadrian_n in_o a_o full_a council_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n yea_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o by_o a_o ancient_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o grant_n he_o comprehend_v the_o abbey_n and_o other_o regal_a dignity_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o before_o this_o agreement_n have_v by_o letter_n admonish_v theodorick_n theodobert_n &_o brunichild_n to_o invest_v without_o simony_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n observe_v the_o same_o towad_v otho_n and_o his_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o that_o under_o absolution_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n which_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o precedency_n which_o set_v man_n spirit_n on_o fire_n when_o the_o successor_n go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v why_o then_o do_v they_o revoke_v those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n why_o do_v they_o scandal_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n why_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o gather_v even_o with_o open_a hand_n all_o unto_o themselves_o since_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n &_o c_o that_o in_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n the_o king_n use_v this_o right_a pure_o and_o entire_o in_o france_n a_o long_a time_n before_o hadrian_n the_o consecrate_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoricus_n hildericus_n pepinus_fw-la theodebertus_n by_o who_o remaclus_n amandus_n odemarus_n antbertus_n elisius_n lambertus_n and_o other_o holy_a prelate_n be_v inthronise_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o seat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n or_o by_o the_o staff_n &_o the_o ring_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o homage_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n under_o the_o name_n royalty_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o silvester_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o the_o church_n poor_a but_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v by_o king_n and_o endow_v by_o other_o good_a man_n they_o make_v new_a law_n especial_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n land_n and_o great_a revenue_n yea_o become_v lord_n of_o town_n and_o city_n into_o which_o place_n they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o rend_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o settle_a peace_n without_o their_o mediation_n all_o this_o he_o say_v with_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v ecclesiast_fw-la trithemius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n write_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o verseil_n in_o italy_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o apology_n of_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n mention_v by_o aventine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n in_o france_n vrban_n have_v ordain_v you_o abbot_n of_o s._n quintine_n 1072._o an._n 1072._o bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o jefferay_n
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n
the_o rod_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o what_o say_v i_o she_o have_v a_o rod_n yea_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o against_o some_o which_o have_v trouble_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o another_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o satyr_n of_o bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clugni_n under_o this_o peter_n his_o venerable_a abbot_n wherein_o he_o wonderful_o discipher_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v quote_v only_o some_o few_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la insula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n auget_fw-la &_o urget_fw-la est_fw-la modò_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la det_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la replete_a tua_fw-la guttura_fw-la croesus_n marca_n vel_fw-la aureus_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la jesus_n o_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v be_v sell_v and_o yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v uncontrolled_a the_o ring_n be_v also_o sell_v but_o romulus_n do_v gain_v superfluous_a rome_n now_o die_v when_o shall_v it_o rise_v again_o not_o croesus_n can_v suffice_v if_o rome_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o nor_o any_o gold_n for_o now_o no_o god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o peter_n deacon_n continuer_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mont_n cassin_n show_v 117._o chron._n cassinens_fw-la petri_n diac._n l._n 4._o c._n 116._o &_o 117._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o lotharius_n when_o he_o assist_v innocent_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o mont_n cassin_n there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o peter_n deacon_n that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v excommunicate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o western_a climate_n we_o see_v that_o prophesy_v fulfil_v as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n he_o while_o bishop_n go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o your_o pope_n innocent_a do_v he_o distribute_v money_n pre_v soldier_n for_o the_o war_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v other_o reason_n which_o he_o tell_v not_o but_o beside_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v thunder_n it_o out_o so_o loud_a against_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v find_v some_o in_o these_o time_n which_o open_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o assail_a their_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o france_n by_o their_o preach_n draw_v many_o province_n from_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v spread_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_n nation_n these_o be_v peter_n bruis_n in_o the_o year_n 1126_o and_o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n 1147_o the_o first_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n who_o first_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o arles_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o of_o gap_n then_o after_o throughout_o all_o awergne_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n suffrage_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n superfluous_a holiday_n consecration_n of_o water_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o other_o romish_a trash_n but_o especial_o they_o invey_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o prelate_n who_o they_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o term_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o venerable_a peter_n 2._o petrus_n abbas_n cluniacen_n l._n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o 2._o abbot_n of_o clugni_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o their_o book_n be_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o pick_v out_o their_o doctrine_n who_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o calumny_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o here_o peter_n true_o skirmish_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o they_o very_o affirm_v follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o abbot_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o think_v and_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o have_v undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v also_o i_o ought_v not_o easy_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o deceive_a monster_n rumour_n or_o common_a report_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a so_o saint_n bernard_n more_o credulous_a than_o reason_n require_v reprove_v they_o that_o like_o the_o manichee_n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o deny_v also_o baptism_n to_o infant_n but_o especial_o against_o henry_n he_o object_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o play_v at_o dice._n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cantic_a serm_n 66._o yet_o bernard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v they_o be_v sheep_n in_o habit_n fox_n in_o craft_n wolf_n in_o cruelty_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o their_o disciple_n go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o constant_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v that_o agree_v with_o a_o dissolute_a life_n &_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n 5._o epist_n 240._o &_o 241._o &_o in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o the_o temple_n say_v bernard_n remain_v without_o people_n the_o people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o their_o due_a reverence_n &_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o argument_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v as_o in_o these_o day_n have_v our_o father_n then_o so_o long_o a_o time_n err_v be_v so_o many_o man_n deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o defend_v by_o notable_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o some_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n namely_o by_o hildefonsus_n earl_n of_o s._n giles_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o preach_v in_o his_o country_n the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n also_o where_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v henry_n also_o his_o disciple_n some_o few_o year_n after_o be_v betray_v to_o albericus_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v carry_v bind_v to_o in_o chain_n into_o italy_n and_o never_o afterward_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o poor_a people_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n ever_o accompany_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o arise_v in_o this_o time_n peter_n abayllard_n a_o man_n of_o most_o subtle_a wit_n who_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o follow_v who_o destroy_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o throat_n against_o who_o saint_n benard_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n and_o maintain_v the_o aunceint_a truth_n teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n in_o the_o church_n sweep_v
take_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n lead_v he_o in_o and_o after_o divine_a service_n follow_v he_o out_o where_o alexander_n mount_v his_o palfrey_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o can_v but_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o alexander_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o basilick_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n frederic_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n i_o obey_v the_o pope_n reply_v press_v his_o foot_n the_o hard_a et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n this_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o be_v patient_o endure_v by_o frederick_n partly_o fear_v worser_o thing_n through_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o alexander_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o commonwealth_n namely_o the_o marry_n of_o the_o sea_n every_o year_n with_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o exceed_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n some_o add_v that_o his_o son_n otho_n be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_a galley_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n endevour_v to_o make_v this_o history_n doubtful_a although_o he_o relate_v it_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a chronicle_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o pope_n so_o mild_a and_o patient_a will_v commit_v so_o arrogant_a so_o insolent_a and_o so_o monstrous_a a_o act_n but_o first_o we_o must_v agree_v upon_o that_o pretend_a equanimitie_n and_o modesty_n and_o the_o prodigious_a pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o receive_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o give_v credit_n hereunto_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o venetian_a history_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v triumph_v therein_o so_o far_o be_v they_o with_o baronius_n from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o submission_n by_o their_o embassador_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o accept_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o senator_n choose_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n 1180._o an._n 1178._o an._n 1180._o and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1178_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o year_n afterward_o 1180_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o of_o the_o part_n and_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o victor_n the_o four_o paschal_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o arch_a heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o judge_v the_o reader_n into_o what_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o bring_v by_o these_o vain_a and_o idle_a ordinance_n the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o have_v more_o valiant_o overcome_v 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 14._o than_o moderate_o handle_v his_o enmity_n with_o frederick_n as_o sigonius_n say_v seem_v no_o doubt_n under_o these_o mild_a word_n to_o conceal_v that_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a act_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o extra_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la venerat_fw-la c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o saint_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o panim_n who_o place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n he_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n than_o follow_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o pronounce_v martyr_n because_o he_o defend_v his_o pontifical_a usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n in_o england_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o after_o his_o canonise_a it_o be_v public_o dispute_v among_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o rebel_a against_o the_o king_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n 69._o casorius_n monach_n in_o dialog_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o another_o law_n he_o also_o make_v that_o none_o shall_v wear_v the_o archbishop_n pall_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n farthermore_o he_o call_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o those_o which_o either_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o through_o other_o impediment_n can_v not_o appear_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n which_o redeem_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o be_v say_v neubrigensis_n more_o dishonest_o exact_v than_o pay_v 2._o gulielm_n neubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v vicar_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o he_o grant_v to_o alfonsus_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o portugal_n the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 17._o baro._n an._n 1179._o art_n 16._o &_o 17._o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a a_o revenue_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o gold_n which_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o king_n sancius_n evident_o appear_v find_v himself_o greeve_v that_o since_o that_o time_n his_o successor_n have_v neglect_v the_o payment_n thereof_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n with_o his_o legate_n ramerius_n to_o levy_v the_o same_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n opposition_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n worthy_a the_o note_n against_o the_o papal_a tyrrannie_n when_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n so_o great_a a_o empire_n bend_v their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o impugn_v it_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shut_v their_o gate_n because_o they_o know_v he_o insupportable_a but_o the_o opposition_n do_v best_a appear_v when_o these_o pope_n mutual_o strive_v with_o curse_n &_o execration_n to_o put_v down_o each_o other_o and_o pronounce_v one_o another_o antichrist_n in_o their_o synod_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a auentinus_n express_o tell_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o great_a part_n neutrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la will_v receive_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o be_v it_o paul_n be_v it_o apollo_n be_v it_o peter_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o gerochus_n bishop_n of_o richemberg_n write_v much_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la this_o gerochus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n depose_v as_o sigonius_n say_v through_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o alexander_n 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 14._o and_o vlrich_n institute_v into_o his_o place_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o henry_n the_o second_o assemble_v all_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n at_o clarendon_n to_o confirm_v avitas_fw-la consuetudenes_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o the_o usurp_a enterprise_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o the_o custom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o 16_o chapter_n recite_v by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o important_a be_v as_o follow_v 2._o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o perpetuity_n without_o
epist_n 1._o that_o which_o our_o ambassador_n have_v report_v unto_o you_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v it_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n hurt_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v god_n with_o we_o who_o we_o call_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o bring_v churchman_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o clergy_n man_n be_v often_o wont_v to_o see_v the_o angel_n to_o shine_v in_o miracle_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v prince_n not_o with_o enemy_n but_o with_o holiness_n whereas_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o drunken_a with_o delight_n deum_fw-la humeris_fw-la induunt_fw-la they_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o choke_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o then_o these_o superfluous_a riches_n that_o hurt_v they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o so_o great_a damage_n be_v it_o to_o do_v against_o charity_n to_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o this_o work_n together_o with_o we_o we_o invite_v all_o prince_n for_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o superfluous_a thing_n do_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v well_o serve_v and_o at_o length_n the_o author_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n conclude_v and_o these_o be_v perhaps_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v frederick_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o historian_n be_v not_o silent_a 1249._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o an._n 1249._o that_o he_o be_v empoison_v matthew_n paris_n potionatus_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augsburg_n veneno_fw-la extinctus_fw-la kill_v by_o poison_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o other_o say_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n cast_v on_o his_o mouth_n namely_o to_o hasten_v his_o time_n whereof_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n be_v suspect_v who_o notwithstanding_o say_v sigonius_n pistorium_fw-la compilatio_fw-la chronolg_n apud_fw-la pistorium_fw-la he_o leave_v heir_n with_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o burden_n therewith_o pope_n innocent_a which_o cuspinian_n do_v express_v in_o these_o term_n manfred_n say_v he_o choke_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n have_v be_v corrupt_v whether_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o an._n 1250._o all_o this_o pass_v while_o s._n lewis_n make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o there_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o fell_a prisoner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sultan_n neither_o do_v historian_n dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o overthrow_n the_o brethren_n say_v paris_z of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n entreat_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n humble_v and_o humble_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o say_v brethren_n also_o of_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o earl_n of_o poitou_n and_o of_o provence_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o by_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o misfortune_n be_v happen_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o cross_v soldier_n corrupt_v they_o with_o money_n from_o go_v to_o the_o king_n succour_n and_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o peregrination_n they_o which_o before_o he_o have_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n moreover_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o cross_v soldier_n to_o earl_n richard_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o sell_v sheep_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o christ_n in_o his_o wrath_n cast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o history_n give_v to_o this_o innocent_a contrariwise_o of_o frederick_n aventine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o potent_a 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o and_o the_o most_o profitable_a prince_n to_o the_o commonweal_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v be_v since_o charlemagne_n and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o most_o wise_a witness_v nicholas_n cusan_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n every_o way_n most_o learned_a and_o egidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o gaul_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o peripatetic_a who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n of_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o example_n the_o same_o frederick_n cause_v all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o many_o other_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o philosophy_n to_o be_v by_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o arabian_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v pleasure_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o give_v great_a privilege_n yea_o the_o burgesie_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o prussia_n and_o of_o sarmatia_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n for_o to_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o prudence_n his_o high_a courage_n his_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n his_o nearness_n for_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o italy_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n govern_v germany_n by_o his_o son_n and_o only_o twice_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n be_v dreadful_a and_o suspicious_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o confess_v and_o because_o the_o empire_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n placuit_fw-la it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v it_o with_o discord_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o ash_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o frederick_n from_o the_o high_a step_n of_o humane_a thing_n there_o remain_v summary_o to_o quote_v what_o commodity_n these_o three_o pope_n persecutor_n of_o frederick_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o counterchange_n of_o so_o many_o discommodity_n innocent_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o approve_v the_o rule_n of_o francis_n and_o dominick_n gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v they_o 4._o chronic._n martini_n &_o platina_n in_o innocentio_n 4._o and_o anthony_n of_o padua_n beside_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o not_o to_o seem_v inferior_a unto_o they_o enregister_v in_o the_o same_o calendar_n edmund_n of_o canturburie_n stanislaus_n of_o cracovia_n and_o peter_n of_o verona_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o miracle_n they_o do_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o pope_n that_o make_v not_o some_o saint_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o warrant_v these_o man_n can_v place_v other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o so_o horrible_o wicked_a action_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr oppido_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr celebr_n missarum_fw-la c._n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationa_n l._n 41._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 42._o vol._n l._n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 18._o extr._n c._n propos_fw-fr de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n causa_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 16_o glossa_fw-la plat._n in_o jnnocentio_n 4._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n honorius_n make_v the_o host_n to_o be_v on_o the_o knee_n adore_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n with_o burn_a torch_n gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o may_v not_o remain_v behind_o ordain_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o be_v ring_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v it_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la also_o for_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n and_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la when_o the_o bell_n toll_v alexander_n the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o honorius_n the_o three_o &_o gregory_n the_o nine_o make_v many_o decree_n the_o most_o part_n to_o authorise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o fear_v not_o say_v we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n dispense_v of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gloss_n
one_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o s._n lewis_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sea_n vacant_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o part_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o agree_v out_o of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o judgement_n the_o french_a church_n have_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a though_o otherwise_o not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n or_o his_o cause_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n live_v without_o a_o head_n 1._o epist_n 35._o l._n 1._o which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o but_o what_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o discord_n the_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o will_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o general_a &_o undue_o prefer_v profit_n before_o honesty_n how_o then_o will_v they_o govern_v other_o that_o can_v govern_v themselves_o who_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o hurt_n themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o shine_v in_o honesty_n knowledge_n good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o treat_v of_o fortune_n because_o they_o place_v their_o refuge_n more_o firm_o in_o virtue_n than_o in_o chance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o adversity_n and_o exalt_v in_o prosperity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v non_fw-la curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la marcam_fw-la desiderans_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la marcum_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o a_o mark_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o saint_n mark_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o take_v a_o salmon_n than_o of_o read_v solomon_n then_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o election_n but_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o wisdom_n be_v for_o evil_a when_o they_o which_o desire_v honour_n do_v shun_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o neglect_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n fly_v care_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o lust_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o play_n and_o banquet_n such_o pastor_n true_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o may_v be_v call_v most_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidious_a deal_n our_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n consume_v hope_v take_v away_o and_o charity_n root_v out_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v keep_v the_o truth_n fear_v god_n resist_a naughtiness_n manful_o whereunto_o you_o over_o much_o submit_v your_o neck_n &_o ultra_fw-la and_o more_o yet_o but_o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o arrogant_o seem_v to_o set_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o speak_v our_o philip._n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o read_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n complain_v of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n who_o be_v in_o that_o time_n creep_v in_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a by_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n the_o disorder_a order_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o whereby_o in_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n grow_v error_n arise_v and_o matter_n of_o dissension_n be_v propagate_v then_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o predicant_n friar_n and_o minorite_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o they_o have_v deprave_a their_o life_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o preach_v and_o have_v diminish_v their_o right_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v govern_v king_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v now_o in_o opprobrie_n and_o derision_n and_o their_o most_o famouss_n praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n to_o all_o flesh_n then_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v friar_n thrust_v their_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o man_n harvest_n have_v supplant_v the_o clergy_n in_o every_o dignity_n and_o have_v tie_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o clericall_a ministry_n so_o that_o these_o can_v live_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a tithe_n and_o offering_n unless_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o work_n or_o to_o mechanic_n art_n or_o else_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n utter_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o which_o rest_v nothing_o for_o service_n or_o ornament_n but_o some_o little_a bell_n and_o old_a image_n soil_v over_o with_o dust_n but_o these_o preacher_n and_o minorite_n say_v he_o yea_o rather_o our_o prelate_n and_o better_n begin_v with_o cottage_n but_o since_o have_v erect_v princely_a palace_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n the_o expense_n whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o which_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v lay_v aside_o pride_n seem_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o take_v again_o pride_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n they_o have_v former_o tread_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o have_v nothing_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v riches_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o we_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v something_o be_v beggar_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v lest_o say_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o hatred_n increase_v between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a friar_n faith_n suffer_v thereby_o shipwreck_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o take_v growth_n neither_o want_v there_o of_o all_o nation_n diverse_a excellent_a person_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o they_o say_v he_o appear_v neither_o piety_n nor_o learning_n but_o rather_o devilish_a uncleanness_n monstrousness_n of_o all_o filthiness_n &_o vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o most_o horrible_a monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n prelate_n that_o build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o and_o mock_v god_n and_o with_o other_o priest_n they_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n prelate_n that_o honour_n with_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v lucifer_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n he_o often_o particular_o note_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v some_o such_o industrious_a fowler_n of_o benefice_n that_o one_o man_n have_v catch_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o either_o prebend_n or_o canonry_n and_o there_o be_v find_v one_o that_o have_v seven_o hundred_o 10._o caesaris_fw-la in_o dialogr_n distinct_a 10._o caesarius_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o william_n surname_v goldsmith_n who_o in_o that_o same_o time_n make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o england_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n famous_a also_o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1250._o matth._n paris_n in_o compend_v historiae_fw-la angl._n an._n 1250._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o that_o court_n say_v matthew_n which_o as_o a_o gulf_n have_v power_n and_o custom_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o revenue_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n possess_v for_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n whatsoeever_o they_o will_v for_o money_n this_o bishop_n therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o i_o think_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o your_o counsel_n and_o help_v to_o chastise_v all_o they_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o error_n but_o they_o proh_o dolour_n for_o money_n have_v redeem_v themselves_o the_o pope_n answer_v brother_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n what_o be_v my_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v return_v into_o england_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o die_v in_o excommunication_n dispute_v even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n that_o the_o pope_n stray_v from_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n
spirit_a man_n to_o see_v the_o place_n infernal_a and_o a_o palace_n wherein_o be_v a_o fiery_a bed_n on_o which_o this_o the_o pope_n nephew_n lay_v all_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v never_o after_o see_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o within_o a_o while_n depart_v who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n with_o many_o light_n about_o it_o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o loin_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n pastoralis_fw-la clement_n l._n 2._o tit_n 11._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iuditata_fw-la c._n pastoralis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o which_o in_o his_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la we_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o undoubted_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n we_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v please_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n to_o confer_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v by_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v that_o he_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o this_o be_v he_o also_o that_o command_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o vrban_n the_o four_o and_o then_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v neglect_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v new_a indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sanctor_n lib._n 3._o clementinarum_fw-la tit_n 16._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctor_n to_o all_o say_v he_o penitent_n and_o confess_v which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v have_v 100_o and_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n as_o many_o as_o also_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evensong_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n 100_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o as_o many_o and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o those_o completorie_n for_o each_o of_o the_o hour_n he_o have_v grant_v forty_o indulgence_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o foresay_a hour_n he_o obtain_v a_o hundred_o for_o every_o day_n of_o those_o octave_n and_o trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o release_v he_o of_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n can_v we_o better_o judge_v of_o these_o invention_n than_o by_o the_o inventor_n themselves_o who_o make_v but_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o reverence_n false_o by_o they_o usurp_v they_o dare_v presumptuous_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v most_o unworthy_o dare_v and_o provoke_v prince_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n among_o other_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n for_o take_v of_o ferrara_n expose_v they_o all_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o booty_n and_o spoil_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o which_o misery_n they_o send_v francis_n dandulo_fw-la to_o require_v absolution_n in_o their_o name_n after_o many_o detraction_n &_o delay_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v that_o he_o lie_v prostitute_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o collar_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o neck_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o countryman_n he_o be_v term_v canis_n a_o dog_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v needs_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o say_v he_o to_o be_v true_a it_o digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o accustom_a clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n opposition_n when_o clement_n publish_v the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o church_n reformation_n he_o command_v durandus_fw-la auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o bishop_n of_o mende_n a_o french_a man_n vulgar_o call_v the_o visitor_n or_o examiner_n to_o digest_v certain_a principal_a head_n thereunto_o tend_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n yet_o extant_a who_o title_n be_v the_o celebrate_n of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1545_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o a_o intention_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v or_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v they_o a_o jot_n they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o dumb_a she_o ass_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n discover_v the_o prophet_n folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o same_o happen_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o foolish_a and_o dissolute_a part_n be_v play_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o candle_n set_v on_o candlestick_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o that_o they_o dull_a and_o amaze_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n yea_o and_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v detest_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o by_o and_o digress_a step_n from_o god_n path_n they_o correct_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o course_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n 2._o tit._n 2._o by_o a_o sacred_a council_n say_v he_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n join_v their_o hand_n together_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n first_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o good_a and_o wholesome_a humane_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o worldly_a government_n let_v it_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_n not_o way_n permit_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o exemption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o reformation_n be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v but_o mere_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n 2._o tit._n 2._o second_o let_v the_o pope_n themselves_o conform_v their_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o to_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o imitation_n sake_n and_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o follower_n and_o subject_n to_o imitate_v and_o behold_v but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o themselves_o swerve_v and_o digress_v from_o law_n and_o precept_n desire_v rather_o to_o over-rule_v and_o command_v than_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v their_o subject_n their_o honour_n will_v swell_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n will_v turn_v to_o offence_n and_o discord_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o first_o institution_n although_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o easy_o permit_v cause_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v transfer_v out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v manifest_o confound_v when_o the_o pope_n place_n benefice_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o their_o vacation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hook_v all_o to_o herself_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la totum_fw-la perdit_fw-la totum_fw-la all_o crave_v nothing_o have_v and_o here_o he_o invey_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o voice_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o understand_v the_o people_n
and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o majesty_n imperial_a and_o if_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a law_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o by_o word_n by_o deed_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o not_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o these_o false_a prerogative_n may_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n champion_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o his_o election_n nay_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o abuse_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o danger_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n may_v nominat_fw-la a_o pope_n and_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a confirm_v he_o nominate_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o object_v against_o he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n and_o judge_v he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o peter_n when_o he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v nay_o and_o err_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o any_o privilege_n exempt_v from_o error_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la this_o may_v be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n &_o constancy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o disesteem_v we_o must_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o very_o often_o by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v lead_v miserable_a man_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v proper_o the_o general_a body_n and_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o perpetual_o call_v and_o sure_o my_o very_a conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o man_n more_o plentiful_o display_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n as_o also_o i_o will_v request_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v over_o the_o book_n itself_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 24._o marsil_n patavi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 24._o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v visit_v the_o roman_a court_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o a_o staple_n of_o trafficke_n more_o horrible_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o very_a receptacle_n of_o all_o bad_a and_o wicked_a practitioner_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o simoniac_n what_o other_o than_o a_o harsh_a rude_a bawl_n of_o barretter_n a_o asylum_n for_o slanderer_n and_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o honest_a man_n there_o the_o innocent_n justice_n be_v hazard_v or_o at_o least_o so_o long_o protract_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v it_o by_o money_n and_o bribe_n that_o at_o last_o exhaust_v and_o toil_v with_o innumerable_a disturbance_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o let_v fall_v their_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a suit_n for_o there_o indeed_o humane_a law_n reecho_n and_o sound_n out_o but_o divine_a precept_n be_v be_v silent_a or_o seldom_o hear_v there_o be_v counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o invade_a christian_a prince_n by_o arm_a and_o violent_a power_n conquer_a and_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o to_o who_o custody_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v but_o for_o purchase_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_v take_v whereunto_o we_o may_v annexe_v that_o there_o no_o order_n but_o perpetual_a horror_n and_o confusion_n inhabit_v and_o as_o for_o myself_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v present_a i_o think_v i_o behold_v that_o fearful_a statue_n which_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n be_v represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n iron_n leg_n and_o the_o foot_n one_o part_n iron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o in_o every_o part_n brazen_a breast_n and_o thigh_n say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o shrill_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o the_o vocal_a though_o fallacious_a absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o penalty_n and_o the_o unjust_a and_o terrible_a malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o but_o defend_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o observe_v due_a fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n though_o through_o god_n protection_n all_o this_o rage_n and_o tumour_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o innocuous_a and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o index_n romanus_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_v thereof_o john_n de_fw-fr jandun_v a_o gantois_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n in_o those_o tempestuous_a day_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o work_n print_v both_o at_o venice_n and_o florence_n also_o leopald_v of_o bebemburg_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n present_o after_o his_o election_n and_o the_o pope_n coronation_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o vassal_n nor_o feudatarie_n he_o also_o convict_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o michael_n of_o cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n speak_v much_o more_o broad_o and_o confident_o for_o he_o say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o roman_a church_n babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n place_v he_o among_o the_o fratricelli_n or_o poor_a friar_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o former_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a progeny_n of_o the_o waldense_n this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o aver_v that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o 1_o antonin_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1_o and_o diverse_a say_v antoninus_n be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n he_o also_o note_n that_o long_a time_n after_o the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n &_o florence_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o be_v expel_v they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o also_o that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o among_o other_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o john_n castiglio_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr harcatara_n franciscan_n pulchro_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n pulchro_n who_o be_v burn_v hereupon_o our_o paulus_n aemilius_n descend_v into_o these_o word_n under_o king_n charles_n the_o fair_a there_o live_v many_o admirable_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n and_o some_o contend_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v other_o exceed_v a_o mean_a grow_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a other_o there_o be_v of_o who_o manner_n and_o intention_n a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v good_a man_n grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o silent_o lament_v and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v fraterculi_fw-la condemn_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o writing_n ecclesiastical_a wealth_n and_o opulencie_n and_o preach_v that_o riches_n the_o purple_a robe_n and_o domination_n be_v unbeseeming_a and_o unproper_a for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n we_o learn_v both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o french_a writer_n that_o pope_n john_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o have_v of_o our_o
devout_o or_o divine_o we_o read_v that_o vrban_n the_o five_o send_v three_o of_o these_o agnus_n dey_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n 1516._o ceremoniale_a romanum_n l._n 1._o p._n 32._o 33._o 37._o 38._o 39_o jmpress_n venetijs_fw-la an._n 1516._o with_o these_o verse_n underwritten_a which_o describe_v both_o their_o form_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o balsamus_n &_o munda_fw-la cera_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la agnum_fw-la quod_fw-la munus_fw-la do_v tibi_fw-la magnum_fw-la fonte_fw-la velut_fw-la natum_fw-la per_fw-la mystica_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la fulgura_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la depellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la praegnans_fw-la seruatur_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la liberatur_fw-la dona_fw-la defert_fw-la dignis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la destruet_fw-la ignis_fw-la portatus_fw-la mundè_fw-la defluctibus_fw-la eripit_fw-la undae_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n hear_v blasphemy_n which_o can_v come_v forth_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o this_o little_a idol_n thus_o frame_v and_o enchant_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v break_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n have_v we_o any_o more_o of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o affirm_v thus_o much_o the_o which_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o be_v opposition_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o diverse_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 24._o froissart_n vol._n 1._o c._n 211._o froissart_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o under_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o say_v froissart_n there_o be_v at_o auignion_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n endue_v with_o singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n call_v johannes_n à _fw-fr rupescissa_n who_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignoux_fw-fr for_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a excess_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a also_o to_o happen_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n because_o they_o so_o miserable_o oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n this_o john_n offer_v to_o prove_v all_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v diverse_a event_n be_v observe_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o he_o foretell_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o explain_v all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n by_o set_v down_o to_o all_o christian_n both_o the_o year_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o many_o book_n he_o write_v ground_v upon_o deep_a and_o great_a learning_n in_o one_o of_o which_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346_o he_o comprehend_v such_o admirable_a point_n as_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o evident_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v deplore_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o and_o clement_n the_o 7_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o eye_n nor_o care_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n john_n in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o youth_n say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n reign_v in_o auignion_n he_o detain_v in_o prison_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a be_v a_o marvelous_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v friar_n john_n à _fw-fr rupescissa_n this_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v in_o many_o place_n private_o but_o not_o public_o have_v and_o do_v propound_v many_o notable_a authority_n and_o collection_n especial_o of_o some_o adverse_a and_o ominous_a event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o plain_o foretell_v john_n the_o french_a king_n captivity_n and_o expound_v many_o thing_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o enormous_a excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o those_o which_o hâ—ld_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o staff_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o i_o see_v he_o still_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o durance_n a_o example_n thereof_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o in_o the_o pope_n palace_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v of_o arras_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o auxerre_n who_o go_v to_o see_v and_o confute_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a fall_v out_o to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a bird_n who_o be_v hatch_v hopeless_a of_o feather_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fly_v her_o life_n be_v wonderful_o in_o danger_n but_o other_o bird_n pity_v she_o will_v have_v cover_v she_o with_o their_o feather_n king_n i_o mean_v and_o prince_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o goodly_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o have_v enrich_v and_o honour_v she_o above_o measure_n but_o when_o this_o bird_n see_v herself_o so_o fledge_v and_o grow_v as_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o she_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o head_n high_a and_o wax_n proud_a flutter_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o other_o with_o her_o beke_n and_o claw_n that_o be_v i_o say_v when_o the_o church_n undertake_v war_n and_o enmity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o bird_n redemanded_a their_o feather_n again_o even_o as_o no_o doubt_n prince_n will_v one_o day_n withdraw_v their_o gift_n and_o benefit_n so_o as_o at_o length_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v pardon_n which_o if_o she_o do_v not_o but_o return_v to_o her_o former_a pride_n the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n will_v at_o last_o take_v away_o all_o and_o here_o froissart_n himself_o demand_n why_o read_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v good_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n s._n sylvester_n jet_v not_o all_o over_o the_o world_n be_v guard_v with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o horse_n but_o contain_v himself_o humble_o at_o rome_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a life_n only_o among_o his_o ecclesiastical_a associate_n then_o the_o friar_n admonish_v they_o that_o this_o change_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o fain_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o any_o colourable_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n because_o he_o propound_v such_o profound_a argument_n and_o search_v out_o so_o deep_a and_o mystical_a scripture_n as_o he_o will_v peradventure_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n questionless_a many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o many_o affirm_v that_o observe_v his_o speech_n more_o precise_o than_o i_o do_v which_o he_o foretell_v and_o write_v of_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o utter_v he_o will_v always_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o true_a proof_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v for_o his_o defence_n preserve_v he_o many_o time_n from_o be_v burn_v some_o cardinal_n also_o there_o be_v who_o stroke_n with_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o sure_o that_o apologicall_a similitude_n of_o he_o of_o the_o bird_n by_o he_o recite_v be_v most_o express_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 17.13.16_o apoc._n 17.13.16_o the_o king_n give_v up_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n at_o length_n they_o
his_o subject_n but_o of_o his_o own_o such_o be_v those_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 24_o mich._n 3_o you_o hate_v good_a and_o love_n evil_a you_o violent_o flay_v the_o skin_n over_o their_o ear_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o so_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o their_o back_n the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n cap._n 34_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v any_o more_o my_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o bait_n and_o food_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o man_n unworthy_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n according_a to_o aristotle_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o speciall_a cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o any_o political_a government_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o secular_a welfare_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o meritorious_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a sort_n breed_v great_a mutiny_v and_o sedition_n for_o both_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v in_o book_n but_o further_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o deface_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o humane_a obstinacy_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v other_o perish_v through_o such_o and_o such_o vice_n except_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o the_o 7_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a policy_n with_o the_o commotion_n and_o rebellion_n of_o people_n which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o diverse_a part_n and_o because_o as_o seneca_n say_v evil_n scorn_v to_o come_v unaccompanied_a or_o alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o after_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n also_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o these_o perturbation_n outward_o but_o also_o inward_o within_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 3_o of_o jeremie_n desolation_n shall_v sudden_o come_v in_o upon_o desolation_n my_o tabernacle_n be_v waste_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o 7_o of_o ezechiel_n tumult_n upon_o tumult_n terror_n upon_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n and_o amendment_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeremie_n cap._n 7_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v nor_o harken_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n of_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n utter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o also_o by_o esayas_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n who_o say_v stop_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v unto_o we_o thing_n please_a and_o acceptable_a and_o this_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o prelate_n do_v malign_v learned_a man_n and_o revealer_n of_o truth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o amos_n they_o hate_v he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o osee_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o execute_v thy_o priesthood_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o observe_v well_o the_o forementioned_a sign_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o whether_o those_o do_v not_o now_o take_v place_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la justicia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v note_n have_v describe_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v antichrist_n it_o than_o remain_v only_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o omit_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o too_o confident_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o matth._n i_o remain_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o continue_v always_o in_o some_o few_o though_o charity_n and_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a amid_o all_o worldly_a disturbance_n the_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o presage_v and_o foretell_v and_o because_o none_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a from_o tribulation_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n refall_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o lie_v and_o untruth_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o prorogue_v and_o protract_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v but_o not_o so_o quick_o because_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v heretofore_o touch_v and_o other_o sign_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v not_o long_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o doctor_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n for_o receive_v of_o bribe_n for_o their_o pomp_n for_o promote_a the_o unworthy_a and_o for_o sundry_a other_o vice_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o still_o remain_v in_o prosperous_a estate_n god_n most_o fit_o prevent_v all_o these_o debatement_n in_o a_o example_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 12._o saying_n son_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o say_v the_o vision_n that_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o long_a time_n ago_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o word_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v protract_v but_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o your_o day_n and_o in_o esay_n 3_o we_o have_v see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n which_o before_o seem_v incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v otherwise_o happen_v other_o say_v come_v what_o come_v will_v we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o age_n we_o will_v temporize_v like_o those_o which_o say_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v we_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o replenish_v ourselves_o such_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a especial_o to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o retain_v these_o bad_a cogitation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o deep_o plunge_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o they_o incur_v the_o temporal_a danger_n which_o they_o most_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n you_o have_v neglect_v all_o my_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v even_o violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o you_o some_o distrust_n altogether_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o due_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o former_a kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o period_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n they_o have_v a_o time_n in_o the_o irrevocable_a revolution_n of_o age_n and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o end_n the_o governor_n just_a desert_n and_o obstinacy_n require_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v none_o that_o repent_v every_o one_o return_n to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o horse_n that_o violent_o press_v into_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o aethiope_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n than_o you_o may_v do_v good_a have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o juda_n which_o imply_v the_o church_n the_o sin_n
of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o
pope_n have_v not_o so_o many_o temporalty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v because_o that_o great_a emperor_n otho_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n with_o secular_a dominion_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o donation_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o apostolic_a treasury_n or_o chamber_n that_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o these_o temporal_a dominion_n spring_v the_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n tyranny_n gather_v strength_n and_o division_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n increase_v against_o which_o otho_n quick_o provide_v a_o remedy_n extinguish_v the_o two_o schism_n at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n the_o other_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n which_o have_v besiege_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o faction_n and_o in_o a_o council_n approve_v the_o one_o of_o these_o competitor_n he_o take_v the_o other_o with_o he_o into_o saxony_n it_o be_v not_o then_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o emperor_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o time_n that_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n will_v abolish_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n that_o be_v so_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n can_v hardly_o carry_v they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v all_o christian_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pure_a conversation_n no_o simoniacal_a or_o bloody_a person_n no_o adulterer_n diceplayer_n drunkard_n hunter_n lecher_n or_o public_a whoremaster_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n ulcer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o flattery_n kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o roman_n bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n or_o fidelity_n give_v to_o a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n for_o where_o abuse_n succeed_v all_o power_n cease_v and_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v no_o hand_n of_o iniquity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o oath_n bind_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a or_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o not_o to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o we_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v approve_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v contradict_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o first_o and_o high_a seat_n or_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o can_v give_v from_o hence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v or_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n because_o the_o popedom_n excel_v all_o dignity_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o these_o maxim_n in_o a_o suppose_a pope_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v so_o understand_v in_o a_o undoubted_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v not_o christ_n his_o commandment_n nor_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o pope_n for_o he_o that_o wander_v from_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o man_n but_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o one_o seem_v rather_o a_o tyrant_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o demerit_n be_v contemn_v of_o all_o and_o remove_v as_o unworthy_a from_o so_o holy_a a_o government_n because_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v prove_v true_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v conditional_o say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o simonicall_a person_n a_o adulterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o public_a incorrigible_a offender_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o mercenary_a or_o a_o wolf_n because_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a a_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o wherefore_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n have_v forsake_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o for_o his_o many_o treachery_n thus_o defend_v his_o cause_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 34._o l._n 3._o cap._n 34._o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n command_v those_o thing_n or_o enforce_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v endanger_v our_o soul_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o perdition_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v yea_o rather_o by_o not_o obey_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o endure_v his_o censure_n and_o severity_n be_v meritorious_a at_o the_o last_o among_o so_o many_o confusion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 41._o cap._n 41._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n true_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n shall_v come_v before_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o nisi_fw-la veniat_fw-la primùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la portenta_fw-la paris_n nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la facerem_fw-la steritescere_fw-la matrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o place_n where_o monster_n great_a be_v breed_v and_o nilus-like_a where_o crocodile_n be_v feed_v now_o like_o monster_n race_n thou_o be_v rare_o see_v have_v i_o power_n barren_a have_v thy_o mother_n be_v which_o two_o note_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n 41.43_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41.43_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v foretaken_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n let_v thâ—se_a judge_n and_o examine_v that_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o look_v not_o for_o antichrist_n out_o of_o old_a babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o think_v here_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n those_o poor_a people_n look_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n that_o be_v before_o steal_v in_o at_o the_o postern_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n vnionis_fw-la print_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o where_o in_o six_o book_n he_o see_v down_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n the_o title_n be_v of_o the_o first_o via_n the_o second_o inuia_n the_o three_o semita_fw-la the_o four_o inaquâ—sa_n the_o five_o colles_n reflex_n the_o sixth_o labyrinthus_n a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o this_o schism_n be_v there_o produce_v especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o schism_n between_o these_o two_o pope_n behold_v say_v he_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
than_o milk_n more_o splendent_a than_o precious_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n and_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n for_o good_a &_o by_o this_o deformation_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o clergyman_n especial_o of_o the_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o obedience_n diminish_v why_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o contemptible_a life_n and_o work_n of_o prelate_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr censi_fw-la rom._n l._n â—_o q._n 7._o cum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 6._o q._n 1._o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o fertur_fw-la ver_fw-la hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o diligent_o look_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v correct_v other_o ought_v first_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o head_n languish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v wound_v who_o will_v apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sheep_n whereupon_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o cure_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n so_o often_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o in_o public_a on_o some_o festival_n day_n be_v give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o such_o undiscreet_a and_o superfluous_a indulgence_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n weaken_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la out_o of_o this_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o about_o give_v of_o expectative_a grace_n great_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o thus_o give_v every_o where_o on_o all_o side_n and_o indifferent_o because_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n benefice_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n unworthy_a &_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n arise_v thereby_o again_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n at_o padova_n teach_v anthony_n rozel_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n no_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o any_o authority_n above_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487._o neither_o fear_v also_o roderick_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n 1507._o roderic_n zamoren_n in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la excuso_fw-la argetorti_fw-la apud_fw-la johan_n pris_fw-fr an._n 1507._o and_o referendarie_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o laudable_a study_n neither_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_a people_n but_o only_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v teach_v for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o bind_v on_o the_o back_n of_o poor_a christian_n diverse_a insupportable_a burden_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o commandment_n censure_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o canon_n &_o decree_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a though_o never_o so_o careful_a &_o fearful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v safe_a or_o warrant_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fast_n command_v nor_o vigil_n nor_o silence_n nor_o divine_a service_n for_o day_n and_o night_n enjoin_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v last_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o so_o often_o confession_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o many_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o bound_v unsupportable_a burden_n etc._n etc._n whence_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v only_o voluntary_a which_o as_o then_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o wretch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o flatter_v paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o humane_a principality_n but_o to_o divine_a 2._o jdem_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 2._o neither_o to_o command_v only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a only_a but_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o over_o infidel_n advance_v say_v he_o to_o that_o very_o same_o dignity_n to_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o tha_z prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o most_o high_o extoll_v he_o above_o that_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n both_o together_o so_o that_o truth_n and_o flattery_n two_o contraty_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o germany_n herman_n ried_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clericorum_fw-la herman_n ried_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o what_o in_o his_o time_n they_o then_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o clergyman_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o despise_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hate_n and_o deride_v understanding_n and_o catholic_a man_n who_o weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o watchfulness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o false_a deal_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fantastical_a man_n 5._o hierome_n de_fw-fr norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o evil_a clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v correct_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o hear_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o their_o prelate_n permit_v public_o so_o to_o live_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v every_o year_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o official_o moreover_o how_o many_o be_v there_o public_o taint_v with_o simony_n insomuch_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o simony_n to_o shift_v if_o off_o they_o express_v it_o with_o other_o term_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o word_n simony_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_z subtle_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n who_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n dispense_v admit_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o sin_n only_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o ordain_v
decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n but_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o cause_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v geld_v by_o thomas_n manriques_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o possevin_n the_o jesuite_n who_o gather_v those_o note_n but_o true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o universal_a evil_n yet_o in_o diverse_a nation_n there_o open_o show_v themselves_o both_o notable_a man_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o also_o whole_a corporation_n that_o right_o and_o formal_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o germany_n bernard_n de_fw-fr lublin_n write_v to_o simon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o save_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v consist_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n may_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o honest_a zeal_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n sebastian_n brand_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o public_o inveigh_v against_o roman_a indulgence_n in_o these_o word_n dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v this_o whit-sunday_n have_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o ware_n but_o here_o be_v a_o merchant-stranger_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v better_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o we_o will_v unfold_v we_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o against_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o man_n work_n we_o have_v some_o which_o go_v to_o church_n which_o pray_v which_o sing_v which_o mumble_v over_o their_o portueis_fw-la which_o celebrat_a mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v into_o hell_n in_o our_o stead_n this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o of_o many_o remain_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o but_o he_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n drive_v away_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o magdebourg_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ecclesiastico_fw-la joh._n alman_n de_fw-fr domineo_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o james_n alman_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o at_o colonia_n 1514_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n after_o cardinal_n caietan_n legat_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o ten_o of_o indulgence_n by_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v promise_v or_o give_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la mention_n be_v never_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v looss_v from_o pain_n by_o bestow_v of_o indulgence_n but_o indeed_o by_o suffrage_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jubily_n whereby_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n true_a remission_n by_o pope_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o decease_a and_o ludolfe_n castrik_n curate_n of_o s._n michael_n at_o magdebourg_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o and_o conradus_n celte_v at_o vienna_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o who_o writing_n yet_o remain_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o about_o this_o time_n in_o germany_n arise_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophet_n who_o run_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n preach_v repentance_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o obey_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 1508._o joseph_n grundperg_n in_o specuto_fw-la visionis_fw-la impresso_fw-la norimbergae_n anno_fw-la 1508._o these_o be_v his_o word_n awake_v o_o you_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a sleep_n of_o wickedness_n and_o black_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o circumcise_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n my_o word_n for_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o take_v and_o his_o word_n into_o the_o filthy_a sink_v of_o oblivion_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n on_o harlot_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v your_o unbridled_a lust_n in_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o your_o insatiable_a covetousness_n with_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o great_a iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o which_o sound_v forth_o not_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1500_o flourish_v james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o chief_o in_o divinity_n aventine_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o six_o hundred_o time_n together_o with_o josse_n clithou_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o master_n say_v that_o lombard_n have_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o contaminate_a and_o muddy_a question_n and_o stream_n of_o opinion_n but_o his_o psalter_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n &_o bring_v to_o that_o trouble_n in_o his_o old_a age_n such_o be_v their_o rage_n that_o king_n francis_n than_o prisoner_n in_o spain_n be_v force_v to_o write_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o safeguard_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o there_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o we_o than_o this_o 120._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispanic_n fol._n 110._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 111._o &_o 120._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n command_v many_o place_n and_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n above_o all_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o all_o of_o it_o whole_o repugn_v against_o their_o corruption_n tradition_n invention_n presumption_n of_o man_n and_o imaginary_a authority_n about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v into_o reputation_n william_n budè_fw-la of_o paris_n master_n of_o request_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o ass_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o clergy_n man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n wickedness_n and_o wanton_a dissoluteness_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o contrariwise_o cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n both_o by_o their_o ill_n teach_v they_o and_o by_o be_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o violence_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v shake_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o
want_v reformation_n the_o holy_a sripture_n say_v he_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v review_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o booke-writer_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n some_o difficulty_n represent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o approve_a order_n and_o the_o true_a history_n sever_v from_o apocryphal_a fable_n to_o principal_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v be_v lawful_a may_v be_v whole_o remove_v and_o utter_o banish_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o preposterous_o require_v that_o the_o original_a be_v alter_v according_a to_o it_o how_o far_o also_o from_o they_o which_o confound_v not_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o also_o daily_o forge_v unto_o the_o poor_a people_n new_a revelation_n new_a legend_n which_o matter_n he_o so_o large_o handle_v in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o see_v it_o there_o than_o i_o can_v write_v it_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o be_v that_o great_a man_n deceive_v that_o will_v hope_v for_o better_a thing_n from_o leo_n the_o ten_o than_o from_o other_o who_o only_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o this_o that_o his_o poison_n be_v sweet_a so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o insinuate_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o baptista_n mantuan_n carmelite_n &_o we_o bring_v he_o again_o here_o because_o he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1516_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o many_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a ancient_a poet_n that_o live_v under_o augustus_n he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n displease_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o cold_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n sluttish_a altar_n and_o many_o vain_a toy_n and_o curious_a of_o which_o he_o say_v 12._o baptista_n mantuan_n fast_o 12._o et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la iuveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la coepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la though_o once_o i_o youthful_o do_v lend_v my_o ear_n to_o these_o vain_a toy_n yet_o better_a as_o by_o year_n my_o judgement_n grow_v this_o question_n begin_v to_o seem_v pernicious_a to_o be_v doom_v as_o grave_a man_n deem_v detest_a being_n old_a that_o which_o he_o embrace_v be_v young_a but_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n he_o ingenious_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o wild_a and_o fierce_a that_o have_v not_o his_o den_n no_o man_n so_o vicious_a which_o have_v not_o honour_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o air_n be_v pestilent_a and_o withal_o wonderful_a so_o that_o it_o sudden_o transform_v man_n into_o wolf_n and_o fox_n the_o earth_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o malignant_a influence_n that_o thereby_o be_v daily_o engender_v new_a monster_n which_o be_v more_o elegant_o and_o significant_o express_v by_o he_o in_o his_o verse_n mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la 9_o ecloga_fw-la 9_o totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la diram_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la morosque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multaque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la suipecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obuiat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantum_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la ineunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la a_o thousand_o wolf_n as_o many_o fox_n hold_v their_o hole_n in_o those_o dale_n grievous_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o wondrous_a i_o have_v see_v so_o strong_a be_v that_o air_n man_n take_v the_o shape_n and_o guise_n of_o wolf_n to_o share_v and_o forage_v their_o own_o flock_n enoyl_v with_o fat_a of_o their_o slay_a sheep_n the_o neighbour_n laugh_v thereat_o yet_o not_o detest_v nor_o such_o attempt_n withstand_v oft_o of_o strange_a form_n come_v monster_n which_o that_o land_n with_o grievous_a influence_n plague_v do_v breed_v the_o dog_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o they_o exceed_v the_o wolf_n in_o slaughter_n and_o who_o warder_n be_v be_v werrier_n and_o fierce_a foe_n their_o flock_n to_o tear_v for_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la roma_fw-la dabit_fw-la nugas_fw-la dabit_fw-la accipit_fw-la aurum_fw-la 5._o ecloga_fw-la 5._o verba_fw-la that_fw-mi heu_fw-la romae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sola_fw-la pecunia_fw-la regnat_fw-la exilium_fw-la virtus_fw-la patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o rome_n give_v aught_o it_o be_v toy_n it_o take_v your_o gold_n give_v vain_a false_a word_n now_o only_a coin_n do_v hold_v the_o sway_n at_o rome_n alas_o virtue_n do_v exile_v pass_v for_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n syluarum_fw-la exprimo_fw-la libro_fw-la syluarum_fw-la roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la quid_fw-la sanguine_a gaud_n quid_fw-la geris_fw-la imbelli_fw-la spicula_fw-la tanta_fw-la manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la similis_fw-la colubro_fw-la quoties_fw-la gravis_fw-la ira_fw-la venenum_fw-la suscitat_fw-la &_o mota_fw-la lumina_fw-la boil_n rubent_fw-la sic_fw-la fremis_fw-la ut_fw-la frendens_fw-la cum_fw-la ferrea_fw-la vincula_fw-la mandit_fw-la cerberus_n &_o stygias_fw-la murmur_n turbat_fw-la aquas_fw-la tu_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o bella_fw-la vocas_fw-la in_fw-la pignora_fw-la fratres_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la phlegetonta_n time_n etc._n etc._n rome_n why_o so_o rave_v thou_o in_o blood_n delight_v why_o bear_v thou_o arm_n in_o hand_n not_o fit_a for_o fight_v thou_o like_v a_o serpent_n be_v when_o rage_n do_v rise_v and_o raise_v thy_o venom_n in_o thy_o bloodshot_a eye_n so_o fretst_a thou_o as_o when_o cerberus_n do_v bite_v his_o iron_n chain_n and_o styx_n with_o noise_n affright_v thou_o brother_n set_v at_o war_n against_o son_n their_o sire_n thou_o fear_v not_o heaven_n commandment_n nor_o hell_n fire_n again_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedit_fw-la româ_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la who_o will_v live_v holy_o from_o rome_n away_o you_o may_v not_o there_o be_v good_a all_o else_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la easdem_fw-la et_fw-la villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la pack_v modesty_n to_o town_n unless_o not_o news_n town_n have_v some_o sore_n the_o have_v now_o all_o stew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seem_v describe_v that_o monster_n which_o will_v have_v devour_v the_o woman_n infant_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n constrain_v to_o save_v herself_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o show_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o papal_a seat_n monstrum_fw-la immane_a potens_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la milia_fw-la apertâ_fw-la absorbere_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quot_fw-la sanguinolenta_fw-la volebat_fw-la saevities_n monstrum_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la seu_fw-la bellua_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n extento_fw-la cupiens_fw-la extinguere_fw-la collo_fw-la cvius_fw-la ab_fw-la aspectu_fw-la sumptis_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la alis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacer_fw-la aegeae_fw-la vates_fw-la canit_fw-la incola_fw-la patmi_fw-la fugit_fw-la ad_fw-la extremae_fw-la loca_fw-la virgo_fw-la incognita_fw-la terrae_fw-la virgo_fw-la fuit_fw-la primo_fw-la fruticans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la christigenae_fw-la soboles_fw-la eius_fw-la quos_fw-la bellua_fw-la adegit_fw-la quaerere_fw-la desertis_fw-la aliena_fw-la penatibus_fw-la arua_fw-la a_o mighty_a mankind_n monster_n to_o englut_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n with_o greedy_a gut_n as_o bloody_a rage_n can_v wish_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o bless_a virgin_n child_n to_o kill_v address_v from_o who_o foul_a sight_n she_o take_v heavenly_a wing_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pathmos_n inmate_n sing_v of_o the_o utmost_a earth_n to_o unknown_a place_n flee_v the_o church_n at_o first_o a_o virgin_n be_v and_o breed_v the_o christian_n be_v her_o offspring_n who_o the_o beast_n to_o seek_v strange_a land_n leave_v their_o home-god_n press_v thaâ—_n rome_n be_v that_o horrible_a beast_n which_o by_o devour_v innumerable_a christian_n endevour_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o pure_a church_n
it_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o empire_n renew_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v 9.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 9.10.11_o and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o by_o open_a force_n as_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.15_o apoc._n 13._o v._o 12.15_o by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o cup_n of_o that_o harlot_n of_o that_o roman_a courtesan_n who_o have_v so_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n that_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o her_o love_n and_o ruinat_fw-la each_o other_o to_o get_v high_a into_o her_o favour_n so_o drunken_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n miserable_a people_n who_o prince_n for_o to_o win_v her_o favour_n make_v they_o drink_v down_o all_o her_o invention_n abuse_n indulgence_n jubily_n croysado_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o abomination_n without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o giddiness_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n now_o be_v also_o this_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o without_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o notable_a emphasis_n and_o true_o in_o this_o seat_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o state_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v very_o many_o neros_n caligulas_n heliogabales_n monster_n of_o all_o kind_a unjustice_n of_o tyranny_n of_o impiety_n profane_a necromancer_n atheist_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v and_o of_o which_o their_o own_o history_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o this_o chair_n that_o with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o it_o instant_o infect_a whosoever_o sit_v in_o it_o so_o that_o because_o impiety_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o saint_n john_n to_o term_v he_o the_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o excellency_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n sometime_o a_o prostitute_a woman_n a_o sinner_n because_o she_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o sin_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o he_o daily_o practise_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v gain_v by_o sin_n because_o he_o sow_v plant_v produce_v and_o multiply_v sin_n by_o innumerable_a cunning_a practice_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o abolish_v all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o for_o to_o get_v in_o great_a store_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n no_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o prohibition_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o exaggerate_v it_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n and_o sacred_a penitentiaries_n which_o yet_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n print_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o paris_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a sun_n in_o saint_n jaques_n street_n and_o these_o book_n be_v no_o less_o common_o use_v among_o his_o broker_n than_o calendar_n with_o husbandman_n or_o the_o book_n of_o custom_n and_o entry_n among_o merchant_n in_o which_o book_n be_v sell_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o consanguinity_n carnal_a spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o degree_n or_o for_o want_n of_o age_n for_o imperfection_n of_o member_n natural_a or_o accidental_a or_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a or_o profitable_a for_o irregularity_n for_o vicious_a promotion_n or_o ministry_n without_o promotion_n what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v for_o bastardize_v for_o bigamy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o maim_n or_o for_o murder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o a_o layman_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n brother_n sister_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o same_o much_o less_o tax_v than_o of_o the_o least_o priest_n also_o for_o impoyson_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o their_o kind_n and_o branch_n for_o lapsu_fw-la carnis_fw-la fornication_n adultery_n incest_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o sodomy_n brutalitie_n so_o they_o particular_o express_v they_o of_o which_o most_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a crime_n the_o absolution_n be_v rate_v at_o a_o lesser_a price_n than_o be_v any_o the_o least_o dispensation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n of_o butter_n milk_n or_o cheese_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o add_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n these_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o our_o time_n they_o censure_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o claudius_z d'_fw-fr espense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opprobrie_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o book_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o more_o impunity_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n than_o in_o all_o the_o summist_n together_o let_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o see_v the_o place_n itself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o edition_n corrupt_v by_o their_o falsifying_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v see_v the_o matter_n so_o require_v both_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o merchant_n they_o sell_v dispensation_n for_o oath_n for_o commutation_n of_o vow_n for_o office_n breviaries_n prayer_n psalter_n for_o appoint_a hour_n for_o to_o say_v they_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n or_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n or_o also_o for_o to_o say_v they_o backward_o what_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n also_o for_o reduce_v mass_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fruit_n permission_n to_o say_v they_o both_o before_o daylight_n and_o twice_o in_o a_o day_n dispensation_n also_o of_o meat_n for_o the_o person_n family_n kindred_n college_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n all_o tax_v by_o proportion_n leave_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o they_o call_v here_o to_o carry_v god_n to_o play_v once_o twice_o thrice_o a_o year_n or_o often_o to_o change_v his_o name_n surname_n and_o sign_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o pass_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o use_v traffic_n with_o infidel_n by_o carry_v unto_o they_o merchandise_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o synagogue_n public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o beast_n kill_v by_o a_o saracen_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o good_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o yearly_a pension_n from_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v often_o more_o scrupulous_a in_o frivolous_a matter_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o and_o wide_a how_o diverse_o be_v simony_n extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o by_o they_o forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o simon_n magus_n the_o profane_a sell_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a price_n general_a or_o particular_a for_o burial_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o left_a side_n or_o